their_o employment_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o for_o their_o do_n and_o as_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a commander_n when_o they_o be_v near_o a_o engagement_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o run_v rash_o upon_o the_o enemy_n nor_o permit_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o mount_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o warfare_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n till_o first_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n always_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o own_o work_n heavenly_a power_n for_o heavenly_a work_n spiritual_a power_n for_o spiritual_a work_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n give_v unto_o some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o to_o some_o a_o lesser_a according_a as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v some_o in_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o some_o in_o lesser_a but_o still_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n suspect_v or_o imagine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o call_n to_o any_o business_n and_o of_o our_o employment_n in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n never_o set_v any_o on_o his_o work_n with_o out_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v that_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o insufficient_a for_o that_o work_n be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o nor_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n and_o preach_v only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o call_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o ability_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n eccl._n judge_v then_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n this_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v have_v ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a man_n yea_o loose_a and_o profane_a man_n tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v up_o ordinance_n when_o yet_o such_o man_n be_v never_o employ_v by_o christ_n nor_o supply_v with_o any_o power_n from_o he_o yea_o and_o what_o ordinance_n i_o pray_v be_v those_o like_a to_o be_v which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v different_a from_o this_o for_o he_o first_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v first_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o you_o see_v here_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o this_o be_v some_o establishment_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o before_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n christ_n though_o sometime_o he_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n the_o soul_n sometime_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n may_v want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o never_o want_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o his_o absence_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v infinite_o able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o great_a evil_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n now_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o intimate_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o presence_n according_a to_o faith_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v his_o true_a church_n in_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o promise_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o forsake_v they_o 3._o note_v doctrine_n that_o luke_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_n and_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o disciple_n signify_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o think_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n and_o establishment_n and_o order_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o that_o without_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o woeful_a disorder_n yea_o to_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o church_n to_o man_n and_o the_o sacred_a power_n confirm_v with_o the_o secular_a be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o also_o except_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o word_n pour_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n enlarge_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o undertake_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o through_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o through_o faith_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o order_n they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o perform_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o enlargement_n or_o government_n and_o now_o from_o these_o general_a thing_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o word_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o
christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a or_o secular_a power_n no_o power_n of_o word_n or_o prison_n no_o power_n of_o outward_a constraint_n and_o violence_n christ_n give_v they_o no_o such_o outward_a and_o worldly_a power_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o suitable_a to_o it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o can_v carnal_a power_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o can_v earthly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_a such_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a manage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o power_n from_o beneath_z they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o on_o high_a see_v they_o have_v no_o fleshly_a power_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a power_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o acquisite_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n till_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o this_o power_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v till_o then_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o till_o at_o john_n baptism_n he_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a no_o more_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o make_v any_o man_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n word_n minister_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o speak_v all_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v represent_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_a or_o else_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v light_a so_o we_o know_v power_n in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v power_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v power_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o none_o can_v do_v it_o aright_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 2._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o minister_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n powerful_o they_o may_v it_o may_v be_v happen_v upon_o the_o outward_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v cold_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o without_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o their_o preach_n their_o ministry_n be_v unlike_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n who_o ministry_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o unlike_o john_n baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o unlike_o christ_n who_o ministry_n make_v the_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n be_v as_o man_n make_v all_o of_o fire_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o without_o this_o spirit_n a_o man_n ministry_n be_v cold_a it_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o none_o it_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o none_o but_o leave_v man_n still_o freeze_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o might_n in_o it_o weak_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o a_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n as_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o conjoin_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v and_o that_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o power_n it_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o the_o enrage_v of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a ministry_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n neither_o convert_v nor_o enrage_v neither_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n neither_o kill_v nor_o quicken_v any_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o old_a temper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o never_o stir_v they_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v operative_a and_o mighty_a and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o though_o evil_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v ever_o be_v murmur_v and_o wrangle_v and_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n 10._o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v strive_v
the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o antichrist_n himself_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a power_n apostle_n but_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o force_v they_o but_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v to_o any_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o ask_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o imprison_v they_o or_o sell_v their_o good_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o refuse_v eternal_a life_n except_o also_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o temporal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o clergy_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la invocat_n brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la utraque_fw-la terret_fw-la mundum_fw-la when_o do_v it_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o both_o death_n sure_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n approve_v not_o these_o way_n for_o math._n 18._o christ_n impose_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o paul_n titus_n 3_o teach_v we_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avyd_v a_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o imprison_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o or_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o outward_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n 3._o yea_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o discover_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o luk._n 9_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n in_o that_o particular_a desire_a fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o save_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v meek_a but_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o to_o change_v christ_n himself_o from_o a_o saviour_n into_o a_o destroyer_n this_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o worldly_a power_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v here_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o of_o luke_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n this_o i_o forget_v name_v not_o may_v a_o christian_a then_o live_v as_o he_o list_v object_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n answ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o live_v as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n kingdom_n may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o law_n object_n no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n answ_n but_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o government_n object_n yes_o answ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o body_n they_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o those_o member_n and_o so_o antichrist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o order_n object_n yes_o answ_n the_o best_a thas_o be_v even_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o every_o member_n be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o by_o itself_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a order_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sin_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o more_o true_o and_o thorough_o destroy_v than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v destroy_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sinner_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o wicked_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v together_o with_o the_o use_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v everlong_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o now_o be_v bring_v hither_o by_o a_o unexpected_a providence_n i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o go_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a never_o be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o nation_n then_o now_o i_o have_v see_v many_o oppress_a and_o crush_v and_o none_o to_o help_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v this_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o many_o who_o derive_v power_n from_o you_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v your_o business_n discharge_v your_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n rise_v in_o this_o case_n will_v prove_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o too_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o you_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o have_v a_o few_o more_o thing_n to_o say_v touch_v god_n kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o and_o not_o mingle_v they_o together_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o
christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v first_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o preach_v judas_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o ever_o preach_v the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n and_o also_o traitor_n to_o christ_n 11._o the_o church_n of_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n whether_o single_a person_n as_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o combine_v as_o the_o general_n council_n or_o a_o national_a assembly_n but_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o government_n lay_v only_o on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v isa_n 9_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o zech._n 6._o 12._o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o none_o can_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n but_o he_o that_o build_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o they_o his_o own_o self_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o reign_v immediate_o over_o they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n reckon_v it_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n they_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o never_o ask_v leave_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o religion_n they_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v still_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o another_o but_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o equal_a have_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n equal_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v say_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o believer_n of_o another_o congregation_n see_v all_o congregation_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n alike_o among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o anywhere_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o with_o one_o then_o with_o another_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n do_v not_o subject_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o several_a place_n shall_v be_v above_o and_o under_o themselves_o but_o christ_n in_o each_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v their_o head_n and_o this_o head_n they_o dare_v not_o leave_v and_o set_v up_o a_o fleshly_a head_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o man_n see_v antichrist_n do_v as_o strong_o invade_v christ_n headship_n in_o many_o as_o in_o one_o man_n in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o a_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n shall_v certain_o prevail_v against_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o fight_v against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v mat._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n among_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n or_o corporation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o see_v it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n time_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pale_a and_o circumference_n of_o this_o church_n and_o out_o of_o who_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o hereupon_o it_o will_v present_o be_v say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a as_o you_o have_v affirm_v then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o 2._o how_o can_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o it_o to_o both_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o clear_a answer_n and_o first_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v invisible_a i_o answer_v invisible_a just_o so_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v know_v be_v the_o church_n his_o body_n know_v and_o no_o other_o way_n now_o christ_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o his_o father_n now_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v without_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o these_o member_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o world_n see_v withal_o that_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o another_o revelation_n than_o any_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v 2._o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o remain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v joh._n 10._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o true_a church_n know_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n yet_o we_o have_v certain_a token_n of_o her_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n there_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o member_n as_o by_o a_o natural_a example_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n yet_o may_v we_o have_v sure_a token_n of_o its_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n understanding_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o some_o certain_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o sound_v no_o where_o but_o in_o
diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o divide_v where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n further_o among_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v the_o more_o gift_n there_o be_v only_o the_o more_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o better_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o gift_n there_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n equal_o enjoy_v through_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n give_v he_o bring_v in_o five_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v and_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o ten_o but_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o talent_n have_v not_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o have_v not_o less_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o more_o but_o each_o have_v christ_n alike_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o several_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o second_o work_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n make_v all_o believer_n righteous_a alike_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o outward_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n each_o one_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o his_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n heb_n 13._o 7._o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n but_o their_o faith_n say_v who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o work_n for_o faith_n use_v free_o any_o outward_a law_n manner_n form_n work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o faith_n also_o will_v judge_v for_o itself_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o body_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o and_o in_o all_o change_n of_o work_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o and_o the_o church_n still_o remain_v one_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n be_v account_v christian_n for_o such_o and_o such_o outward_a work_n sake_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o receive_v there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o faith_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o such_o as_o mind_n and_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n and_o have_v all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n sweetness_n satisfaction_n support_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o live_v by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v conformity_n as_o the_o prelate_n call_v it_o or_o uniformity_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v also_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n so_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n therefore_o and_o other_o evil_a that_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o be_v to_o fall_v apparent_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o live_v on_o christ_n only_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o may_v use_v for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o live_v above_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o baptism_n the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v often_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o age_n and_o under_o several_a and_o various_a dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o believer_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n drink_v all_o alike_o into_o one_o spirit_n though_o these_o more_o plentiful_o than_o those_o so_o that_o though_o many_o have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o one_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o true_a christianity_n begin_v now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v christian_n one_o for_o through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v all_o into_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o through_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o believer_n be_v never_o true_o one_o till_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o baptism_n now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o so_o it_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o one_o christ_n as_o john_n baptist_n witness_v math._n 3._o 11._o saying_n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o reprentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n so_o none_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a baptism_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v not_o give_v it_o into_o any_o man_n power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o baptism_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o pollution_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o they_o that_o want_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o so_o much_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o
that_o have_v most_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n so_o among_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o of_o this_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v judge_n wherefore_o no_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n nor_o no_o humane_a learning_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o order_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n receive_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o nowhere_o else_o indeed_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o humane_a learning_n instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v his_o minister_n only_o out_o of_o the_o university_n but_o the_o right_a church_n choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o reckon_v no_o man_n learned_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o natural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o humane_a power_n so_o supernatural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o office_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v officer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o they_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v spiritual_a power_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o among_o other_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o every_o free_a society_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o officer_n much_o more_o have_v the_o true_a church_n this_o power_n be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o free_a society_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v officer_n thrust_v over_o they_o by_o other_o but_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o its_o self_n if_o any_o object_n against_o this_o object_n that_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 23._o do_v choose_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o minister_n but_o that_o some_o chief_a minister_n must_v appoint_v other_o minister_n in_o each_o congregation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n among_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o act_v evident_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o very_o few_o of_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v minister_n who_o can_v themselves_o be_v reckon_v believer_n or_o spiritual_a but_o second_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o appoint_v minister_n in_o other_o congregation_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o those_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o its_o minister_n through_o the_o church_n choice_n alone_o neither_o do_v paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o timothy_n or_o titus_n appoint_v any_o minister_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o titus_n 1._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o overseer_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a now_o neither_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n know_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v blameless_a in_o those_o place_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o office_n further_o we_o see_v act_n 6._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o do_v not_o by_o themselves_o appoint_v any_o to_o a_o low_a office_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v deacon_n without_o the_o church_n own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o twelve_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o those_o who_o the_o church_n choose_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o alm_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appoint_v any_o among_o believer_n to_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o approbation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v power_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v and_o perfect_v by_o it_o and_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v believer_n must_v meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o meeting_n must_v choose_v one_o or_o mo_z fit_a person_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o way_n i_o see_v no_o other_o how_o in_o this_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n again_o now_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o cross_v to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o father_n schoolman_n counsel_n doctor_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a praâ—ctice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v some_o begin_v and_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v force_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o authority_n shall_v entertain_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v its_o own_o liberty_n to_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o if_o all_o do_v not_o present_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o at_o first_o a_o few_o begin_v who_o other_o may_v follow_v afterward_o as_o god_n shall_v persuade_v they_o now_o as_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n so_o if_o
after_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o abomination_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v do_v right_o among_o they_o 8._o and_o last_o because_o after_o so_o many_o counsel_n thing_n have_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o church_n through_o their_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a law_n and_o order_n wrtten_v by_o man_n will_v do_v the_o true_a church_n any_o good_a but_o the_o live_a law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o it_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v write_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o corrupt_v we_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n must_v be_v write_v also_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o reform_v we_o wherefore_o after_o all_o their_o decree_n law_n rule_n order_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n common_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o have_v become_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n superstitious_a formal_a profane_a then_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v counsel_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n yea_o but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o council_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 15_o and_o do_v not_o they_o order_n and_o decree_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o church_n have_v a_o council_n then_o but_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o counsel_n now_o adays_o for_o 1._o that_o council_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o pack_v together_o by_o secular_a power_n but_o free_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o brethren_n also_o and_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v agree_v and_o order_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o free_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o mere_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o debate_v the_o business_n by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o the_o word_n conclude_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v all_o in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o in_o these_o regard_v that_o council_n differ_v from_o we_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o council_n the_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n desire_v a_o council_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a it_o must_v mind_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v power_n itself_o to_o call_v one_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o what_o man_n can_v object_v against_o this_o of_o worldly_a prince_n call_v they_o let_v they_o not_o say_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 152._o 2._o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o choose_v its_o council_n so_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o its_o self_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o out_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a carnal_a and_o litter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v be_v decline_v here_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o who_o speak_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o council_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o its_o council_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v alone_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o other_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 4._o in_o choose_v elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o this_o work_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o man_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o place_n lest_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o honour_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whatever_o they_o do_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o secular_a power_n and_o force_n be_v exclude_v 5._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n from_o it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n or_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v let_v one_o or_o two_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_n 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v up_o thing_n on_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v either_o his_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o also_o of_o its_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n judge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o take_v all_o that_o they_o determine_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yea_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o other_o church_n and_o christian_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o try_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o whole_a as_o they_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o not_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v peter_n and_o paul_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o christian_n yea_o we_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o whether_o paul_n have_v allow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o try_v the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o right_a word_n or_o no_o for_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o church_n
violence_n pontific_n and_o to_o persuade_v peace_n but_o not_o to_o threaten_v or_o enforce_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inward_a persuasion_n be_v require_v nowhere_o more_o than_o here_o for_o none_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o god_n will_v be_v love_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n chief_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v this_o scope_n that_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v first_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o keep_v in_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o the_o more_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o dominion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v increase_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n only_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o unquestionable_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o worldly_a authority_n yet_o this_o same_o freedom_n still_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n i_o read_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o man_n enforce_v to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o also_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o east_n 131._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v grievous_a one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_n that_o let_v he_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v to_o live_v holy_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n and_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o another_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v force_v and_o constrain_v i_o read_v also_o that_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 150._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ann_n 586._o after_o his_o conversion_n innumerable_a other_o daily_a do_v come_v in_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v especial_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a the_o church_n then_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o then_o they_o fall_v from_o persuade_v to_o force_v and_o they_o no_o long_o go_v about_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o get_v power_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o force_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la we_o will_v we_o require_v we_o appoint_v we_o command_v which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v apace_o when_o there_o be_v more_o unwilling_a force_v unto_o it_o then_o will_v persuade_v and_o true_a peace_n will_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o till_o man_n shall_v abandon_v the_o power_n of_o force_n and_o only_o use_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o a_o willing_a people_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n among_o christian_n laity_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v all_o along_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a or_o several_a kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lay_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v other_o christian_n but_o as_o common_a and_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o sect_n nor_o difference_n of_o person_n no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o they_o be_v all_o as_o peter_n describe_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v priest_n alike_o unto_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n alike_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v such_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christian_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o this_o office_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o alderman_n or_o common_a council_n man_n in_o the_o city_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o in_o their_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o city_n choice_n or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o only_o in_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v a_o minster_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o antichrist_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o bring_v sect_n into_o the_o church_n divide_v it_o into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v make_v visible_a by_o their_o garment_n disguise_v their_o clergy_n in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v holy_a than_o they_o and_o of_o another_o order_n from_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n have_v prove_v a_o seminary_n of_o implacable_a discord_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o church_n for_o hereupon_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o christian_n and_o have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o coercive_a power_n and_o domination_n and_o very_a tyranny_n over_o they_o and_o have_v make_v themselves_o their_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o law_n rule_n form_n order_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v their_o subject_n slave_n vassal_n yea_o very_a dog_n and_o hence_o again_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v envy_v and_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o they_o can_v get_v power_n have_v be_v subdue_a they_o and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o interest_n from_o
be_v a_o mistake_n among_o some_o brethren_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o say_v mr._n such_o a_o one_o church_n or_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o church_n and_o so_o to_o put_v the_o church_n under_o several_a head_n which_o work_v distinction_n and_o division_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v wherever_o it_o be_v one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a to_o have_v one_o or_o more_o visible_a head_n to_o go_v to_o not_o be_v content_v with_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o carnal_a church_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o people_n do_v only_o own_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n their_o true_a and_o spiritual_a head_n and_o so_o they_o all_o live_v as_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o one_o only_a head_n live_v all_o in_o invincible_a peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o difference_n of_o outward_a head_n and_o ringleader_n always_o breed_v difference_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n the_o eight_o rule_n be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n see_v this_o breed_v not_o only_a division_n but_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n also_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o this_o matter_n when_o some_o false_a apostle_n teach_v at_o antioch_n that_o except_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o present_o after_o at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o which_o according_o through_o god_n they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o as_o it_o love_v its_o own_o peace_n and_o unity_n now_o if_o any_o say_v quest_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o may_v certain_o keep_v out_o error_n by_o these_o mean_n 1._o let_v the_o church_n suffer_v none_o to_o teach_v among_o they_o error_n that_o be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a natural_a part_n and_o never_o so_o much_o humane_a learning_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v only_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n and_o the_o line_n of_o every_o man_n teach_v must_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v they_o will_v in_o many_o thing_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yea_o and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v give_v forth_o a_o unsound_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o many_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n will_v utter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o endanger_v the_o mis-leading_a of_o some_o sheep_n for_o a_o time_n 2_o let_v the_o faithful_a examine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n who_o through_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n may_v easy_o lead_v they_o unaware_o into_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o church_n compare_v the_o present_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o print_v and_o general_o receive_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a see_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n let_v they_o reject_v it_o as_o reprobate_a silver_n see_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o through_o god_n especial_a goodness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o content_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o search_v and_o see_v if_o our_o present_a doctrine_n do_v not_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o many_o considerable_a point_n and_o whether_o some_o or_o many_o corruption_n do_v not_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o thing_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o keep_v out_o error_n long_o than_o it_o precise_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n and_o try_v all_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n by_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n must_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n he_o hear_v or_o read_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o anoint_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o teach_v which_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v discern_v which_o be_v error_n and_o that_o by_o so_o clear_a and_o true_a a_o light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v wherefore_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o carnal_a people_n that_o the_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o humane_a and_o antichristian_a error_n depend_v upon_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o science_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v whole_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n learned_a whereby_o they_o leave_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n through_o which_o the_o teacher_n may_v bring_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n upon_o they_o but_o believer_n must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o humane_a learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o perfect_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a plain_a country_n man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a philosopher_n scholar_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o 4_o another_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o restore_v in_o it_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v which_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v meet_v together_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o add_v vers_n 3â—_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v so_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n as_o every_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v now_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v be_v three_o way_n helpful_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n 1._o for_o first_o when_o one_o man_n only_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v beside_o he_o as_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o to_o conceit_n that_o wisdom_n only_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o he_o iâ—_n more_o ready_a to_o vent_v the_o
against_o such_o a_o ministry_n know_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o power_n from_o on_o high_a against_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o power_n but_o shall_v sure_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v 3._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n ministry_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o strong_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n convent_v they_o and_o straight_o threaten_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o 18._o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v want_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v present_o have_v be_v snib_v and_o awe_v and_o will_v have_v sneak_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n all_o the_o threaten_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n can_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o though_o before_o they_o be_v fearful_a and_o tremble_a and_o daunt_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n yet_o now_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n they_o be_v altogether_o undaunted_a and_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n 19_o judge_v you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o you_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n our_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o even_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o now_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o poor_a wretched_a man_n such_o as_o yourselves_o nay_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v against_o all_o your_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v say_v or_o do_v we_o can_v conceal_v but_o must_v publish_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o that_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o obey_v than_o this_o unjust_a command_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o herein_o ought_v we_o to_o know_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v here_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v on_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o countermand_v and_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o have_v soon_o faint_v and_o fail_v and_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n world_n minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v provoke_v the_o enmity_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o allow_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o then_o present_o he_o reprove_v and_o argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ministry_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o himself_o and_o this_o no_o man_n either_o can_v do_v or_o dare_v do_v except_o he_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v micah_n cha._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n the_o world_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o offend_v yea_o and_o extreme_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v declare_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o testify_v touch_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v connive_v at_o sin_n and_o flatter_v the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o reckon_n and_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o age_n can_v witness_v that_o all_o teacher_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o resolution_n to_o contemn_v the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o most_o be_v quite_o overcome_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o so_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v minister_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o thus_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o now_o say_v micah_n i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o i_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n two_o way_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fortitude_n 1._o in_o judgement_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o reprove_v and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o explicate_v say_v that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n but_o see_v their_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n do_v not_o want_v danger_n but_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o full_a of_o judgement_n but_o also_o second_o full_a of_o may_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n expose_v i_o to_o danger_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n enable_v i_o to_o contemn_v those_o danger_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v never_o so_o many_o evil_n yet_o the_o
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o when_o these_o evil_n encounter_v they_o they_o with_o demas_n leave_v the_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o necessity_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o this_o power_n though_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o for_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the._n devil_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o persecution_n which_o necessary_o attend_v that_o call_n and_o so_o without_o this_o power_n they_o may_v minister_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v minister_v to_o other_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n they_o may_v seed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v domineer_v over_o the_o sheep_n but_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n christian_n they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o house_n but_o can_v build_v up_o god_n house_n second_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n so_o also_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v question_n yea_o but_o do_v all_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n do_v yes_o answer_n equal_o and_o alike_o with_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n this_o be_v evident_a act._n 11._o 15._o where_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o they_o say_v he_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o as_o many_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o minister_n only_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o ourselves_o be_v still_o persuade_v but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n equal_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v more_o than_o a_o earthly_a power_n in_o they_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n even_o of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o see_v then_o clear_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o aswell_o as_o minister_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o these_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n power_n first_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n for_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o michael_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o gabriel_n from_o belzebub_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o moses_n differ_v not_o from_o pharaoh_n nor_o abel_n from_o cain_n not_o jacob_n from_o esau_n nor_o peter_n from_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o 2._o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o creature_n itself_o and_o each_o creature_n be_v value_v and_o rate_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o how_o excellent_a then_o must_v they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sure_o these_o be_v people_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v our_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o 4._o all_o faithful_a christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o change_v clay_n into_o gold_n and_o a_o pebble_n into_o a_o diamond_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o require_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o flesh_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o find_v a_o man_n carnal_a it_o make_v he_o spiritual_a it_o find_v he_o earthly_a it_o make_v he_o heavenly_a it_o find_v he_o a_o drunkard_n it_o make_v he_o sober_a a_o adulterer_n it_o make_v he_o chaste_a a_o swearer_n it_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o oath_n proud_a it_o make_v he_o humble_a it_o find_v he_o darkness_n make_v he_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n it_o find_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o fire_n make_v the_o iron_n in_o which_o it_o prevail_v like_v unto_o itself_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v without_o it_o but_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o change_n at_o all_o yea_o our_o corruption_n will_v by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_n increase_v in_o we_o till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o eat_v out_o that_o common_a natural_a good_a which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o all_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o grace_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a and_o nothing_o can_v implant_v grace_n in_o they_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v the_o star_n grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 14._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o elect_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o empty_a a_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o it_o hold_v you_o must_v first_o empty_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o if_o you_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o must_v empty_v it_o of_o beer_n or_o water_n if_o any_o such_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o for_o two_o material_a thing_n can_v possible_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o substance_n of_o each_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n must_v come_v into_o we_o all_o mortal_a and_o unstable_a creature_n together_o with_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o humane_a reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o knowledge_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v be_v empty_v of_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o we_o must_v thus_o suffer_v caution_n ourselves_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o mere_a nothing_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v work_v in_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o empty_a of_o himself_o we_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o the_o spirit_n always_o fill_v and_o descend_v into_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unresistible_a power_n and_o fill_v the_o outer_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fill_v those_o who_o he_o have_v empty_v now_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o word_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 10._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n be_v at_o the_o present_a cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n still_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o due_a respect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n 2._o mean_n faith_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o want_v faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o unbeleef_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o ever_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o faith_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o through_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o through_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o have_v spirit_n in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n &_o faith_n 3_o means_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o ask_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o himself_o joh._n 16._o except_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o ask_v he_o either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o among_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n neglect_v the_o word_n a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o become_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o but_o through_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o increase_v faith_n for_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o
christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v bare_a christ_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n because_o these_o be_v inseparable_a now_o always_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n we_o shall_v have_v daily_o a_o great_a and_o great_a increase_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v still_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o to_o turn_v ourselves_o daily_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o less_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o live_v much_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o quench_v and_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v abstract_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o mind_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o and_o abandon_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o free_a and_o loose_a we_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o world_n and_o have_v least_o communion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o have_v always_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o more_o any_o one_o love_v the_o father_n the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o to_o cease_v daily_o from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o more_o we_o act_v ourselves_o the_o less_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v must_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o action_n for_o we_o be_v flesh_n ourselves_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v be_v fleshly_a see_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o mingle_v the_o work_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v cease_v from_o work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o less_o we_o act_v in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o more_o will_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o our_o own_o work_n be_v always_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o only_o may_v work_v in_o we_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n from_o we_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v excellent_o in_o we_o except_o it_o work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v full_a power_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o humane_a sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v secret_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n and_o disperse_v life_n and_o spirit_n through_o it_o even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o operation_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o renew_v it_o whilst_o it_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o it_o 7._o the_o seven_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v work_v no_o long_o in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o ourselves_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v so_o remain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v and_o wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v first_o to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o by_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o may_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n yea_o and_o may_v walk_v as_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n who_o first_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o then_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v finis_fw-la uniformity_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o wil._n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v 1651._o uniformity_n examine_v observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n do_v often_o both_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n exceed_o press_v for_o uniformity_n i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v yet_o discover_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o any_o will_v instruct_v i_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o word_n now_o uniformity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o form_n and_o the_o form_n they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n be_v outward_a for_o the_o inward_a form_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o outward_a power_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o know_v their_o meaning_n better_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o uniformity_n they_o understand_v a_o unity_n
greek_a to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a as_o strong_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n be_v here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n immediate_o after_o supper_n paul_n at_o midnight_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o government_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o that_o council_n order_v thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o what_o they_o order_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n minister_n and_o believer_n do_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o or_o else_o believer_n alone_o among_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n present_v and_o where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o officer_n and_o where_o few_o of_o few_o officer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n into_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o set_v its_o spirit_n against_o any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n then_o against_o this_o point_n of_o external_a uniformity_n for_o if_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n christ_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n and_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n shall_v order_v by_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o only_a light_n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v lie_v some_o objection_n as_o first_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o believer_n eph._n 4._o ch_n 4._o 5._o 6._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o among_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o church_n unfold_v clear_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o external_a uniformity_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o but_o again_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n such_o a_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n that_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o during_o this_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o the_o former_a to_o give_v place_n and_o he_o must_v speak_v that_o have_v the_o clear_a light_n see_v the_o spirit_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o that_o though_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v at_o once_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v order_n but_o confusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v avoid_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v dâ—ne_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o this_o decency_n too_o he_o persuade_v to_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o uniformity_n for_o believer_n to_o prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o many_o or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o time_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v these_o objection_n answer_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o may_v as_o clear_o and_o easy_o be_v answer_v as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v again_o that_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o agree_v together_o solemn_o to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v so_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o external_a uniformity_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o while_o i_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v external_a uniformity_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n either_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o nature_n be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o variety_n of_o form_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a body_n have_v several_a form_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n each_o bird_n beast_n tree_n plant_n creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o outward_a form_n if_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v appear_v in_o one_o form_n or_o external_a uniformity_n what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o chaos_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n spread_v over_o the_o great_a world_n so_o nor_o yet_o over_o the_o little_a world_n or_o man_n for_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o the_o member_n like_o one_o another_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a form_n nor_o operation_n for_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o move_v as_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n act_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v appear_v and_o act_v in_o one_o form_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o member_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n yet_o there_o be_v admirable_a unity_n and_o yet_o again_o look_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o external_a uniformity_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o york_n be_v not_o govern_v as_o hull_n nor_o hull_v as_o hallifax_n nor_o that_o as_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v one_o county_n govern_v uniform_o as_o another_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n nor_o one_o town_n govern_v like_o another_o in_o godmanchester_n the_o young_a son_n inherit_v in_o huntingdon_n the_o elder_a nor_o one_o corporation_n govern_v like_o another_o nor_o one_o company_n in_o the_o city_n govern_v as_o another_o and_o yet_o between_o all_o county_n city_n town_n corporation_n company_n there_o be_v unity_n though_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o look_v upon_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o family_n or_o more_o in_o it_o and_o each_o one_o govern_v after_o a_o
a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a and_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reformer_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o worse_o as_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o all_o reformation_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o reformation_n at_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v this_o mr._n love_n mr._n love_n as_o if_o all_o be_v encompass_v within_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n reply_n yet_o i_o say_v plain_o enough_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o gospel_n reformation_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n end_n in_o the_o outward_a do_v you_o sir_n accuse_v i_o right_o then_o or_o no_o mr._n love_n if_o this_o be_v so_o race_n out_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n reply_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v race_v out_o than_o the_o least_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o i_o like_v the_o covenant_n well_o enough_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v more_o against_o the_o covenant_n than_o i_o for_o the_o covenant_n engage_v we_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v reform_v without_o yea_o against_o the_o word_n with_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n neither_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o your_o own_o mr._n love_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o gospel-reformation_n be_v only_o spiritual_a than_o i_o wonder_v how_o paul_n be_v so_o out_o who_o say_v when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o church-order_n reply_n but_o pray_v what_o outward_a or_o secular_a power_n have_v paul_n who_o suffer_v not_o only_a much_o from_o the_o world_n but_o most_o from_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n do_v paul_n think_v you_o use_v any_o worldly_a power_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n or_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n think_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o paul_n time_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o they_o mr._n love_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o heart-government_n and_o all_o reformation_n as_o carnal_a because_o you_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n to_o it_o be_v against_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n reply_n well_o argue_v now_o indeed_o babe_n and_o suckling_n you_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o answer_v this_o master_n in_o israel_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v evident_o this_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v so_o incline_v their_o heart_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o godliness_n under_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o not_o make_v we_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o one_o drop_n can_v mr._n love_n squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n to_o cool_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v godliness_n but_o portect_v we_o in_o godliness_n mr._n love_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v to_o justle_v out_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o again_o and_o they_o that_o justle_v out_o that_o will_v justle_v out_o you_o short_o reply_n good_a sir_n ascribe_v not_o your_o own_o work_n to_o our_o hand_n the_o justle_a out_o the_o magistrate_n have_v you_o not_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o business_n now_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o and_o be_v you_o not_o still_o so_o diligent_o act_v it_o every_o day_n that_o now_o you_o think_v your_o work_n be_v in_o some_o forwardness_n and_o you_o be_v pretty_a well_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o now_o because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v mistrust_v yourselves_o you_o public_o slander_v we_o with_o it_o we_o see_v clear_o through_o all_o your_o slender_a disguise_n mr._n love_n ezra_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n reply_n well_o sir_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v this_o end_v the_o controversy_n pray_v mark_v then_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n touch_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v have_v what_o assistance_n the_o state_n can_v afford_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o ezra_n 7._o 13._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o they_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o any_o realm_n which_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n go_v with_o thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o councillor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o unto_o two_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o then_o vers_n 26_o follow_v whoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o king_n let_v he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o punish_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o artaxerxes_n make_v no_o decree_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v build_v but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n see_v you_o not_o here_o that_o even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o build_v god_n material_a house_n against_o his_o will_n 2._o and_o second_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v they_o no_o law_n how_o to_o build_v but_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o and_o three_o you_o see_v how_o he_o deter_v any_o from_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o work_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v now_o by_o this_o time_n how_o you_o then_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o it_o as_o satan_n deal_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n such_o sermon_n bring_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o people_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o that_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o enforce_v upon_o we_o any_o clergy_n constitution_n 3._o and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v deter_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a mind_n with_o you_o from_o resist_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v bless_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v
the_o church_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v know_v well_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o head_n invisible_a sure_o our_o join_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n will_v assure_o join_v we_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o head_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o body_n and_o we_o can_v be_v of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n and_o society_n but_o by_o be_v take_v up_o into_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a then_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a body_n then_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n and_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o body_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v present_o agree_v to_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o i_o desire_v all_o such_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o outward_a and_o visible_a officer_n according_a to_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n mystery_n for_o these_o thing_n lie_v within_o the_o easy_a reach_n of_o every_o man_n reason_n but_o now_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a mystery_n though_o both_o indeed_o make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o both_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o set_v up_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n instead_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o also_o he_o have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o erect_v a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v suitable_a each_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a body_n the_o true_a church_n so_o likewise_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n make_v and_o constitute_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o power_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n head_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o head_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o society_n the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o both_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o head_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o its_o obscure_n and_o darken_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o now_o we_o wait_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o present_a age_n reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_v than_o the_o former_a that_o so_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o whole_a christ_n may_v both_o be_v know_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v desire_v as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v know_v what_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lie_v and_o rectify_v some_o ancient_a and_o general_a mistake_n touch_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v from_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a word_n the_o true_a and_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n peace_n and_o agreement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o note_n in_o general_n that_o among_o all_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o apostle_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o uniformity_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v from_o this_o very_a place_n urge_v and_o press_v uniformity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o use_v as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a engine_n first_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o its_o throne_n and_o after_o to_o preserve_v it_o there_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o no_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n be_v any_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o union_n see_v the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o preserve_v in_o its_o peace_n by_o any_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o by_o inward_a principle_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n body_n say_v paul_n the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o political_a but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paul_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o call_v the_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n both_o make_v up_o one_o christ_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n age_n comprehend_v believer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o of_o all_o age_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o or_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o do_v all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a example_n a_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o one_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o another_o not_o yet_o bear_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o child_n so_o the_o bring_v forth_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o several_a age_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n 2._o as_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n sort_n comprehend_v
the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a society_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o live_v in_o one_o body_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o many_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o 2._o again_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o this_o one_o body_n but_o not_o as_o member_n and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n will_v needs_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o exercise_v authoritative_a coercive_a domineer_a power_n over_o they_o whereas_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fellow-member_n with_o the_o faithful_a live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o by_o love_n and_o persuasion_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n now_o those_o member_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o fellow_n and_o equal_a member_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n he_o that_o in_o a_o single_a or_o combine_a unity_n set_v himself_o up_o above_o other_o believer_n by_o give_v law_n and_o by_o prescribe_v and_o command_v form_n and_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v every_o way_n his_o equal_n he_o advance_v himself_o as_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o so_o anti-christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o many_o man_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o fierce_a to_o make_v and_o enforce_v rule_n and_o order_n colourable_o to_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n they_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o do_v themselves_o break_v this_o first_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o body_n which_o make_v all_o believer_n equal_a member_n equal_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o spirit_z there_o be_v one_o body_n spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n say_v paul_n and_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n they_o become_v one_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o these_o member_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n have_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o comprehend_v quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a society_n together_o and_o enable_v each_o member_n to_o its_o several_a office_n according_a to_o its_o place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v single_a by_o himself_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o several_a member_n act_n several_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o so_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a believer_n work_v several_o as_o it_o please_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o strong_a bond_n of_o its_o peace_n among_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o more_o near_o among_o kindred_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o envy_n hatred_n strife_n and_o variance_n in_o that_o unity_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n but_o one_o spirit_n too_o and_o this_o make_v it_o one_o indeed_o for_o as_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o our_o love_n and_o connexion_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n live_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n so_o all_o believer_n live_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o now_o they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v have_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n give_v be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o society_n and_o consociation_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o and_o when_o a_o believer_n hear_v another_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o all_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o have_v equal_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a from_o of_o a_o church_n even_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v wish_v except_o there_o be_v inward_o in_o that_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unity_n of_o form_n will_v ever_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o unity_n of_o spirit_n that_o church_n then_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o law_n order_n constitution_n form_n member_n officer_n what_o true_a unity_n can_v that_o have_v in_o all_o its_o uniformity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o different_a spirit_n from_o the_o true_a church_n what_o unity_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v with_o it_o they_o then_o that_o live_v in_o their_o own_o humane_a reason_n understanding_n thought_n council_n will_n end_n they_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o in_o direct_a enmity_n against_o it_o see_v our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n live_v wherefore_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o much_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o live_v in_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o antichrist_n 2._o they_o that_o labour_n to_o join_v man_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o it_o do_v mar_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o as_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o one_o body_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o one_o spirit_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n prejudice_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v all_o its_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o invention_n only_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o only_o so_o far_o
all_z all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_z and_o in_o you_o all._n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n brethren_n who_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v alike_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o among_o these_o none_o have_v a_o better_a father_n than_o another_o nor_o none_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n a_o father_n god_n first_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o he_o because_o all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o love_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_o know_v will_v restrain_v believer_n from_o wrong_v one_o another_o when_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o second_o we_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o because_o of_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o siding_n as_o among_o worldly_a people_n because_o one_o christian_n be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o then_o another_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o one_o yea_o of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o now_o this_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o he_o far_o describe_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o above_o all_z the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o above_o one_o another_o but_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o rule_v and_o overrule_a they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o will_n which_o may_v cause_v difference_n but_o in_o their_o father_n will_n which_o cause_v unity_n and_o thus_o his_o be_v above_o they_o all_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n whereas_o we_o see_v where_o child_n live_v without_o due_a subjection_n have_v no_o body_n above_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o orphan_n there_o they_o be_v often_o unquiet_a and_o grievous_a to_o one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o quietness_n and_o love_n with_o one_o another_o daily_o compose_v their_o difference_n through_o his_o unity_n 2._o he_o be_v all_o through_o all_z as_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o alike_o possess_v he_o be_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hereupon_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o god_n never_o differ_v from_o himself_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o go_n 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o they_o all._n god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o through_o his_o union_n with_o they_o and_o wherever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n there_o he_o be_v present_v most_o true_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o indeed_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o this_o keep_v it_o in_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o again_o thus_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n who_o have_v not_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n who_o will_v needs_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n all_o these_o i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o live_v in_o peace_n than_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v above_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o in_o we_o all_o they_o then_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n through_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o this_o spiritual_a brother_n hood_n as_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o this_o heavenly_a father_n they_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v only_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o still_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o peace_n seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o unity_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a for_o unity_n unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v external_n uniformity_n so_o that_o now_o among_o they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o their_o uniformity_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whoever_o break_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o once_o to_o name_n he_o be_v the_o man_n with_o they_o that_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o antichrist-like_a they_o have_v exalt_v their_o single_a uniformity_n above_o this_o sevenfold_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n void_a through_o their_o carnal_a that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o tradition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v break_v all_o these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o only_o observe_v their_o uniformity_n but_o if_o he_o break_v this_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o account_n though_o he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n wherefore_o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v all_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o these_o seven_o bond_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o carnal_a or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v but_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o his_o book_n among_o which_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v combine_v together_o to_o make_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a unity_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n never_o so_o
they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o proverb_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a to_o we_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n humane_a learning_n the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n create_v thou_o reuben_n my_o first_o bear_v the_o head_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o tail_n thou_o that_o will_v comprehend_v christ_n thou_o that_o will_v bring_v god_n into_o thy_o compass_n and_o under_o thy_o span_n and_o weigh_v he_o in_o thy_o balance_n thou_o that_o know_v no_o spirit_n nor_o wisdom_n beside_o thyself_o thou_o that_o condemne_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o folly_n and_o weakness_n thou_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o above_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o do_v ascend_v into_o my_o bed_n he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n i_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v thou_o i_o will_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o undo_v thou_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o the_o fisherman_n judah_n shall_v have_v the_o sceptre_n bind_v his_o foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o choice_n vine_n the_o king_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n who_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n follow_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o hosanna_n shall_v destroy_v your_o place_n and_o nation_n o_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n rabbi_n after_o that_o you_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o do_v to_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o list_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o fear_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n and_o you_o will_v call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o go_v unto_o your_o own_o place_n and_o thou_o independency_n the_o fair_a form_n the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n as_o yet_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v on_o the_o world_n have_v throw_v dirt_n on_o thou_o and_o disguise_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wash_v off_o take_v heed_n thy_o father_n spit_v not_o in_o thy_o face_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a indeed_o thou_o be_v rachel_n thou_o have_v with_o great_a wrestle_n prevail_v and_o bring_v forth_o gad_n a_o troop_n and_o have_v rout_v pursue_v destroy_v take_v if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o thy_o root_n that_o bear_v thou_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o thy_o high_a mindedness_n if_o thou_o work_v not_o out_o thy_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o thou_o righteousness_n that_o derive_v thy_o pedigree_n from_o adam_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n and_o walk_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o man_n wisdom_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n shine_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n thou_o have_v a_o beauty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o look_v like_o the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o base_a harlot_n and_o strumpet_n whilst_o thou_o set_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o think_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n when_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n gozan_n and_o haran_n and_o reseph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v in_o telassar_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o like_o samson_n think_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o zeal_n shall_v gather_v a_o army_n that_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o compasse_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o find_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v drunken_a blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shall_v see_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n that_o thou_o never_o know_v have_v only_o know_v carnal_a weapon_n a_o battle_n not_o with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o beget_n which_o be_v his_o manifestation_n or_o declaratiou_n with_o power_n then_o no_o more_o iron_n against_o iron_n flesh_n against_o flesh_n the_o potsherd_n against_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o naked_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v bare_a shall_v make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o â—â—wls_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o there_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n no_o more_o carnal_a weapon_n thenceforth_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v beat_v into_o mattock_n and_o prune_a hook_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n then_o i_o look_v and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i_o see_v none_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voyuce_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harper_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n this_o manner_n of_o war_n god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o world_n on_o its_o back_n and_o make_v it_o like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n have_v not_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o that_o power_n which_o be_v abroad_o retire_v again_o that_o the_o world_n may_v recover_v its_o deadly_a wound_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o his_o leg_n again_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o thou_o rule_v authority_n and_o power_n earthly_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n thou_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o day_n will_v be_v on_o thou_o to_o put_v thou_o down_o if_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n those_o power_n be_v shake_v thou_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v make_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pull_v down_o those_o heavenly_a power_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v be_v a_o scourge_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o smite_v they_o in_o wrath_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o fell_a among_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n thou_o that_o have_v break_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n with_o thy_o iron_n foot_n remember_v that_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n that_o show_v thy_o weakness_n thou_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n by_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n when_o satan_n shall_v lead_v thou_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o religious_a form_n that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sadle_a kingdom_n and_o re_fw-mi publiks_n and_o make_v they_o the_o beast_n to_o carry_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o kick_v and_o winch_v and_o look_v upon_o thou_o that_o ride_v and_o you_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n worldly_a power_n that_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n
of_o god_n that_o will_v exercise_v a_o judicature_n in_o heaven_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n you_o may_v break_v one_o the_o other_o earthen_a potsherd_n but_o if_o you_o join_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v your_o everlasting_a break_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v a_o sherd_n of_o you_o to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o water_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o you_o be_v but_o sheaf_n against_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v forth_o happy_a they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o all_o form_n and_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n only_o abide_v and_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v haleluia_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o worldly_a magistrate_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o star_n of_o light_n all_o minister_n pastor_n teacher_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n all_o form_n and_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o of_o you_o excel_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o other_o exalt_v the_o lord_n not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o thy_o part_n be_v among_o these_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o know_v no_o great_a no_o other_o happiness_n who_o be_v thou_o as_o to_o it_o christop_v goad_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o hold_v forth_o in_o two_o sermon_n on_o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o after_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a anno_fw-la 1645._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o yield_a in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o london_n print_v for_o hen._n cripps_n and_o lod._n lloyd_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n elizabeth_z countess_z of_o bullingbrook_n right_o honourable_a the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a how_o few_o person_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o general_o man_n do_v what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o humane_a thing_n but_o in_o divine_a how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v either_o in_o minister_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o of_o forward_a professor_n be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n how_o little_a be_v there_o among_o all_o our_o plenty_n of_o that_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o plausible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n how_o few_o congregation_n among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o few_o of_o those_o christian_n be_v there_o in_o who_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n together_o with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o downright_a atheist_n a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o when_o man_n and_o family_n and_o congregation_n be_v get_v into_o this_o form_n they_o think_v themselves_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a as_o be_v near_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o close_a neighbour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o easy_a compliance_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n only_o make_v their_o action_n new_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n discern_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o other_o both_o which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n now_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v when_o man_n be_v godly_a without_o god_n and_o anoint_a without_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o semblance_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o semblance_n of_o grace_n retain_v their_o old_a nature_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n with_o natural_a strength_n heavenly_a duty_n with_o earthly_a strength_n the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a duty_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o and_o plausible_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v their_o own_o work_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v faint_a and_o faithless_a and_o not_o god_n own_o work_n in_o they_o towards_o himself_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a and_o all_o the_o religious_a act_n they_o do_v be_v only_o their_o own_o operation_n and_o not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o what_o reckon_v soever_o with_o other_o who_o be_v like_o himself_o yet_o be_v indeed_o of_o very_o evil_a and_o woeful_a consequence_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o do_n or_o suffering_n unto_o which_o this_o form_n necessary_o engage_v for_o first_o when_o man_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o form_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o duty_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o strength_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o soon_o or_o late_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o languish_v as_o a_o snail_n their_o work_n be_v too_o high_a for_o their_o faculty_n for_o nature_n be_v strain_v above_o its_o power_n and_o offer_v at_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o ability_n by_o degree_n grow_v weary_a and_o return_n to_o its_o old_a temper_n again_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o at_o last_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o own_o shame_n again_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o godliness_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o support_v he_o under_o those_o evil_n when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n but_o not_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n
because_o without_o they_o have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n 2._o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v unable_a 1._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o preach_v it_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o but_o without_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o 2._o weak_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n 5._o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n 2._o christian_n this_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n object_n but_o do_v all_o christian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n answ_n yes_o equal_o and_o alike_o without_o any_o difference_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n 2._o to_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o all_o be_v renew_v 2._o to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n and_o 2._o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n for_o no_o more_o strength_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o confess_v the_o word_n before_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 6._o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o private_a 2._o in_o public_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 7._o to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v affliction_n natural_a strength_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n spiritual_a strength_n stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o empty_v we_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n afâ—er_v he_o have_v empty_v we_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n through_o whâ—ch_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o faith_n whicâ—_n carry_v we_o to_o christ_n flesh_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n again_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v faith_n 3._o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 4._o must_v withdraw_v our_o seve_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o live_v loose_a from_o they_o 5._o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n 6._o must_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o our_o flesh_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o word_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o you_o know_v when_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n be_v to_o part_n as_o their_o love_n then_o run_v strong_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v most_o entire_a and_o vehement_a so_o then_o also_o they_o especial_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v thus_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o such_o sincere_a and_o burn_a love_n between_o any_o as_o between_o they_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o love_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o passionate_o and_o peter_n who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o three_o time_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o christ_n shall_v question_v his_o love_n the_o three_o time_n he_o thus_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o christ_n also_o love_v they_o dear_o yea_o he_o love_v they_o 19_o first_o and_o have_v 1._o love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v with_o they_o for_o their_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o through-humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o death_n for_o though_o death_n quite_o put_v out_o all_o natural_a love_n yet_o spiritual_a love_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o enlarge_v by_o death_n now_o when_o such_o love_a friend_n as_o these_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n who_o will_v not_o most_o willing_o have_v be_v present_a to_o have_v hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o their_o last_o part_n now_o luke_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o apostle_n ascension_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o do_v discourse_n with_o they_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o each_o particular_a christian_a and_o which_o begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glorification_n but_o also_o touch_v his_o mediatory_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o 8._o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o 14._o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o 8._o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o thing_n only_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a touch_v the_o time_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o power_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o common_a discourse_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o remember_v many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o this_o they_o think_v christ_n will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o present_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v blast_v by_o his_o death_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o present_o their_o heart_n be_v revive_v into_o their_o former_a hope_n but_o yet_o again_o see_v nothing_o do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n
they_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o resolve_v they_o of_o this_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o deny_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 7._o the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n daniel_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v represent_v to_o daniel_n the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o worldly_a monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o former_a daniel_n say_v chap._n 12._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o discover_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o express_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o so_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v discourse_v large_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v this_o be_v place_v in_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o father_n have_v not_o place_v this_o in_o his_o son_n power_n but_o have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o pry_v after_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n but_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o though_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o what_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o he_o have_v also_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v ere_o long_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n say_v but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o secret_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o year_n after_o you_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o do_v you_o mind_v your_o present_a business_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o generation_n your_o present_a task_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o your_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n you_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o incarnation_n doctrine_n miracle_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a the_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n also_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v or_o may_v make_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n quest_n why_o will_v thou_o leave_v we_o thy_o poor_a disciple_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o weakness_n must_v of_o necessity_n sink_v under_o we_o well_o remember_v how_o fearful_a and_o foolish_a we_o have_v be_v while_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o how_o much_o more_o timorous_a and_o tremble_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v from_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o know_v how_o we_o all_o forsake_v thou_o and_o flee_v and_o i_o say_v peter_n deny_v thou_o and_o forswear_v thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o now_o quite_o leave_v we_o what_o witness_n be_v we_o like_v to_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o preacher_n of_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n among_o the_o angry_a and_o enrage_a ruler_n and_o people_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o thy_o name_n sake_n every_o day_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n trouble_n distress_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n when_o thou_o have_v leave_v we_o sure_o we_o be_v such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v lie_v down_o both_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n answ_n accipietis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o proportionable_a power_n the_o business_n you_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v to_o teach_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o work_n that_o you_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o god_n you_o be_v to_o act_v among_o man_n for_o god_n you_o be_v to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o world_n you_o be_v to_o act_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n you_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n to_o make_v of_o heathen_n christian_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v now_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n up_z and_o down_o this_o dark_a world_n among_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o earth_n into_o conformity_n with_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o busy_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o the_o devil_n prosecute_a you_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n through_o wicked_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n obloquy_n slander_n opposition_n persecution_n prison_n torment_n death_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v note_v something_o general_o and_o something_o more_o particular_o in_o general_a three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n doctrine_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v employ_v above_o their_o power_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n sufficient_a both_o for_o their_o temptation_n and_o for_o
holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v power_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n 2._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o point_n we_o will_v insist_v on_o from_o both_o be_v this_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n doctr._n till_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o without_o power_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o first_o of_o all_o do_v we_o receive_v power_n power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o strength_n weak_a impotent_a creature_n utter_o unable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o righteous_a and_o good_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n a_o fade_a wither_a and_o decay_a thing_n together_o with_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o power_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n of_o which_o weakness_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n way_n we_o receive_v power_n for_o power_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o weakness_n be_v of_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v power_n and_o that_o both_o essential_o and_o operative_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n essential_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n itself_o coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n aswell_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n in_o himself_o essential_o and_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n partake_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o no_o creature_n 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v power_n operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o righteousness_n what_o death_n be_v and_o what_o life_n what_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n and_o what_o hell_n what_o ourselves_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o these_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n know_v they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n teach_v a_o christian_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n you_o may_v carry_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v but_o knowledge_n render_v a_o man_n strong_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n into_o we_o till_o we_o and_o it_o become_v one_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o believer_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o one_o truth_n after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n for_o through_o the_o truth_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v altogether_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a among_o variety_n of_o different_a and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o among_o so_o many_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o woeful_o prevail_v in_o these_o present_a time_n of_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seduce_v and_o overcome_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o not_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v for_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a we_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a ground_n why_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n only_o from_o man_n teach_v and_o have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n from_o man_n and_o so_o what_o one_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o man_n can_v unteach_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o only_o by_o man_n man_n can_v again_o lead_v we_o from_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o contrary_n we_o will_v hold_v they_o accurse_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n every_o day_n you_o may_v win_v he_o into_o new_a opinion_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o advantage_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o invincible_a among_o all_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o wisdom_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_a upon_o earth_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o heaven_n wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o before_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o mighty_a he_o be_v both_o in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o induring_n it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 9_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v a_o small_a city_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n conclude_v that_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n for_o it_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o strength_n can_v when_o david_n carry_v himself_o wise_o saul_n a_o great_a king_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v with_o david_n and_o david_n too_o mighty_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o government_n 10._o all_o government_n without_o this_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o brittle_a thus_o wisdom_n contribute_v strength_n to_o we_o whereas_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o
faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o no_o less_o power_n will_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o then_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 19_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o that_o must_v raise_v christ_n then_o and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o less_o power_n will_v work_v faith_n so_o that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o unbelief_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o faith_n carry_v a_o a_o man_n out_o to_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n weak_a than_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n strong_a than_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o man_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o endure_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o because_o by_o faith_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o a_o believer_n 13._o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o this_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o a_o infinite_a nor_o a_o particular_a power_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o can_v do_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o can_v all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a expression_n than_o this_o yea_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o never_o dare_v have_v speak_v if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o first_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o christ_n say_v a_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o himself_o which_o also_o have_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o also_o great_a work_n than_o himself_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a why_o thus_o christ_n he_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a formation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o now_o believer_n overcome_v the_o same_o evil_n even_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a nature_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o defile_v through_o many_o corruption_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o overcome_v but_o he_o come_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o find_v much_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o this_o true_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o these_o work_n we_o do_v but_o not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o true_o partake_v through_o faith_n 2._o a_o christian_a suffer_v through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o nature_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o how_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o among_o all_o the_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o and_o so_o each_o christian_a be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v christ_n true_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o any_o one_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tremble_v at_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o very_a death_n yea_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o also_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v do_v as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o christian_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 6._o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n love_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o death_n and_o too_o hard_a or_o too_o cruel_a for_o hell_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o godly_a woman_n for_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o who_o think_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o damn_a do_v earnest_o entreat_v god_n ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la diligeret_fw-la that_o though_o she_o be_v damn_v yet_o still_o she_o may_v love_v god_n here_o love_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o hell_n indeed_o and_o thus_o a_o believer_n through_o faith_n be_v enable_v both_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o mortify_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o continual_o active_a and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n mortify_v sin_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v every_o sin_n lust_n and_o corruption_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o weakness_n a_o man_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v his_o weakness_n now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n mortify_v and_o destroy_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o our_o weakness_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o mortify_a sin_n grace_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o impart_v grace_n to_o we_o for_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v all_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o every_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o the_o soul_n i'faith_o so_o much_o strength_n hope_v so_o much_o strength_n love_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o so_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o
strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n from_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v his_o fear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v not_o god_n but_o sin_n secure_o against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n every_o day_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o present_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o word_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shine_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o each_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o own_o teach_n than_o first_o do_v he_o begin_v true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n he_o fear_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n nor_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n nor_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o midâ—â—_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n amid_o all_o evil_n he_o have_v admirable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n 13._o because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v he_o from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o any_o creature_n till_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o what_o ever_o evil_a befall_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o a_o believer_n strength_n whereas_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n fear_v every_o thing_n yea_o not_o only_o real_a but_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o as_o evil_n multiply_v his_o fear_n so_o his_o fear_n again_o multiply_v his_o evil_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o both_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unity_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v most_o love_n and_o most_o one_o be_v also_o most_o strong_a now_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o because_o one_o spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n because_o one_o holy_a spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o nature_n of_o one_o make_v many_o for_o we_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o grace_n of_o many_o make_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n melt_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o make_v of_o many_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o one_o how_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v two_o person_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n after_o this_o high_a example_n of_o unity_n let_v they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o and_o how_o much_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o be_v one_o that_o be_v how_o much_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o so_o much_o also_o be_v they_o make_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o beeliever_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o bless_a unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o they_o all_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a and_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o it_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o they_o that_o war_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n 15._o have_v tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a commonwealth_n as_o chaff_n but_o till_o the_o church_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o this_o unity_n it_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o work_v any_o notable_a deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v heal_v all_o the_o sad_a difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v now_o between_o they_o than_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o admirable_a power_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v and_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o but_o know_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o both_o for_o minister_n and_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n and_o to_o they_o this_o present_a place_n do_v chief_o relate_v spirit_n 1._o for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o
prophet_n be_v not_o fright_v from_o his_o office_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n discharge_v it_o faithful_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o whatever_o minister_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o might_n though_o out_o of_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a yet_o at_o the_o very_a first_o encounter_n of_o evil_n they_o will_v bend_v and_o yield_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o then_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o wrestle_v with_o devil_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n who_o subtlety_n and_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o power_n they_o must_v needs_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v be_v immediate_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v temp_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o kindgdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 9_o 1._o call_v they_o together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o return_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o one_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o flee_v away_o naked_a and_o wound_a act_n 19_o so_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o devil_n be_v present_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o and_o to_o tread_v satan_n himself_o under_o their_o foot_n six_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n word_n but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o evil_n cause_v they_o to_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o each_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n shake_v they_o down_o whereas_o this_o power_n make_v they_o confident_a courageous_a comfortable_a and_o invincible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o life_n but_o also_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o death_n paul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n when_o agabus_n foretell_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o bond_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o come_v weep_v to_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o bond_n by_o not_o go_v up_o thither_o paul_n reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chrysostome_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wage_v war_n against_o he_o alone_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a because_o in_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v seek_v himself_o but_o in_o stay_v on_o earth_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o shall_v whole_o deny_v himself_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n alone_o luther_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n perceive_v undue_a deal_v among_o his_o adversary_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n tectis_fw-la i_o have_v decree_v and_o be_o resolve_v because_o i_o be_o call_v to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christi_fw-la though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o oppose_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o return_v to_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o people_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n every_o day_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n patr._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unavoidable_a cause_n urge_v i_o god_n himself_o call_v and_o compel_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o back_n to_o no_o creature_n go_v to_o then_o let_v i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la who_o have_v threaten_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v loose_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o be_o lose_v i_o be_o lose_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o be_o find_v and_o therefore_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o fright_v for_o i_o you_o can_v again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o overcome_v i_o with_o scripture_n but_o to_o destroy_v i_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v even_o fill_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o confidence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o thousand_o of_o pope_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v kill_v i_o or_o condemn_v i_o below_o hell_n he_o can_v raise_v i_o up_o again_o when_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o kill_v i_o a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o have_v once_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v never_o have_v he_o absolve_v i_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o that_o kingdom_n of_o abomination_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v itself_o destroy_v but_o will_v i_o may_v first_o be_v count_v worthy_a either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o slay_v by_o he_o that_o so_o my_o blood_n may_v cry_v the_o loud_o and_o urge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a but_o if_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o testify_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v i_o at_o least_o entreat_v and_o implore_v this_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o calm_v melancton_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o so_o when_o his_o enemy_n threaten_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o place_n in_o all_o germany_n whereon_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n he_o say_v avido_o &_o tranquillo_fw-la animo_fw-la expecto_fw-la exilia_fw-la i_o expect_v banishment_n with_o a_o desirous_a and_o peace_n able_a mind_n many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o when_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o
divine_a nature_n and_o again_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n implant_v grace_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o learn_v to_o know_v who_o power_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o though_o grace_n be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o my_o flesh_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o my_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o light_v be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o man_n be_v regenerate_v good_a be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v all_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o all_o light_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o 3._o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n against_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v another_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o must_v destroy_v sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n sin_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o each_o several_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o several_a destruction_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_n after_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o mighty_a power_n destroy_v all_o those_o sinful_a work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13._o you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v never_o mortify_v its_o own_o deed_n but_o the_o spirit_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v mortify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o they_o 2._o again_o corruption_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sudue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o over_o power_v each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n straight_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o man_n have_v some_o one_o corruption_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v then_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v overpower_v this_o a_o boul_a if_o it_o be_v throw_v with_o strength_n know_v not_o its_o bias_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o straight_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v still_o some_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o bias_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o this_o bias_n and_o make_v we_o take_v straight_o step_v to_o god_n 4._o all_o christians-stand_a in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o perform_v they_o aright_o that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o outward_a work_n carnal_o and_o in_o such_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n but_o weakness_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o pray_v nor_o in_o preach_v nor_o in_o hear_v nor_o in_o meditation_n nor_o in_o read_v nor_o in_o resist_v evil_a nor_o in_o do_v good_a nor_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o mortification_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o duty_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o the_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o only_a weakness_n and_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o unpofitableness_n if_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o little_a power_n if_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v great_a power_n and_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o acceptance_n of_o any_o duty_n with_o god_n then_o there_o be_v of_o power_n in_o it_o five_o private_a all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a as_o occasion_n serve_v 1._o in_o private_a for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o this_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v both_o ability_n and_o boldness_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o their_o family_n 16._o but_o also_o take_v apollo_n a_o minister_n home_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 2._o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a public_a as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v if_o he_o come_v where_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v but_o deacon_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o yet_o publish_v the_o word_n where_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a yea_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 8._o how_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o scatter_v go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o the_o people_n among_o which_o they_o be_v be_v ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o god_n have_v make_v know_v christ_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o the_o love_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n constrain_a they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o other_o fuithful_a christian_n be_v absent_a otherwise_o when_o christian_n be_v present_a no_o man_n can_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o six_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n word_n before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o
will_v tremble_v and_o bite_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o mat._n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 19_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o great_a man_n yea_o before_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v then_o but_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a before_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a frown_n and_o threat_n of_o mighty_a man_n now_o say_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v beforehand_o how_o or_o what_o to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v want_v word_n in_o your_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v most_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o garnishing_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fearful_a before_o hand_n no_o nor_o yet_o careful_a touch_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n you_o shall_v have_v most_o present_a help_n how_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o though_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v plain_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o your_o lip_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v quite_o close_v up_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n yet_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v even_o then_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v only_o supply_v with_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n too_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o speak_v but_o shall_v be_v so_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v want_v both_o and_o thus_o have_v many_o poor_a mean_a simple_a christian_n when_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o seven_o persecution_n and_o last_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o they_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o strength_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o strength_n above_o natural_a strength_n strength_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o endure_v and_o overcome_v our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o every_o evil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v over_o all_o evil_n more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n observable_a between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o evil_n natural_a strength_n seek_v always_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v but_o spiritual_a strength_n neever_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v the_o evil_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o and_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o consort_n since_o have_v overcome_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o ston_a and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o woe_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o banishment_n and_o of_o live_v in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n they_o have_v mighty_o overcome_v by_o this_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o how_o much_o power_n we_o have_v in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o just_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o also_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o necessity_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n use_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n than_o it_o clear_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v this_o spirit_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o stand_v as_o papist_n teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o think_v in_o sweep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n spirit_n and_o then_o strew_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o first_o consist_v the_o sweep_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o no_o flesh_n can_v clear_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n must_v do_v that_o and_o second_o for_o the_o strew_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bring_v all_o grace_n with_o it_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o so_o that_o do_v we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v himself_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n first_o to_o prepare_v in_o we_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o first_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o entertain_v himself_o in_o we_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o 2._o he_o fill_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v make_v empty_a we_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o this_o empty_n be_v the_o
alteration_n it_o make_v there_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v further_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o this_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n gospel-reformes_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a word_n that_o work_v reformation_n for_o first_o 1._o this_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n faith_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o now_o as_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n so_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o word_n even_o that_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n this_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n change_v we_o into_o it_o be_v own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v the_o iron_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o take_v we_o up_o into_o all_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a word_n be_v the_o word_n within_o we_o and_o the_o word_n within_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o gospel_n reform_v righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o work_v righteousness_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o reformation_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o work_n all_o sin_n perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v endure_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n reform_v by_o work_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o gospel_n reform_v because_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o by_o show_v we_o he_o it_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n christ_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o be_v we_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 2._o yea_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o change_v we_o into_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v we_o we_o all_o say_v paul_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o this_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v we_o god_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n arise_v on_o we_o till_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_o reform_v word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v but_o legal_a it_o will_v reform_v no_o body_n aright_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_a faith_n nor_o communicate_v righteousness_n nor_o change_a man_n into_o god_n image_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reformation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o reformation_n which_o christ_n use_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n the_o gospel_n 2._o mean_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o union_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n in_o it_o and_o be_v give_v by_o it_o reform_v mighty_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o flesh_n reform_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n 1._o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o flesh_n reform_v it_o all_o by_o take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n say_v paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o any_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o no_o other_o way_n 2._o the_o spirit_n reform_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v humane_a doctrine_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v error_n heresy_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o law_n of_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o saint_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o spirit_n and_o error_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v all_o error_n as_o well_o as_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o whether_o corruption_n or_o error_n but_o also_o it_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a like_o heavenly_a fire_n it_o change_v man_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o make_v they_o spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n reform_v indeed_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o a_o man_n how_o wonderful_o do_v it_o reform_v he_o this_o work_v a_o change_n in_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o reform_v till_o he_o
receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o work_v this_o reformation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n object_n yea_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v secular_a power_n too_o may_v not_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n object_n be_v reform_v with_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n answ_n i_o answer_v answ_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o forceable_a reformation_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o force_n and_o fury_n civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n punishment_n prison_n fire_n and_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v peace_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unbeseming_a the_o gospel_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o violent_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o violent_a reformer_n live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o can_v be_v true_o reckon_v christian_n but_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n since_o christianity_n do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o anoint_v but_o antichristianity_n do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forceable_a reformation_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n spirit_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o 2._o again_o the_o faithful_a the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o outward_a force_n people_n you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o what_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o touch_v this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o beyond_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o god_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o kill_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 18._o and_o again_o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o street_n people_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n so_o also_o a_o willing_a people_n and_o what_o need_v outward_a power_n to_o force_v a_o people_n make_v willing_a by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n but_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o kingdom_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n there_o and_o give_v they_o pleasure_n in_o that_o obedience_n by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a people_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o this_o forceable_a reformation_n up_o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n reform_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n never_o use_v humane_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o first_o make_v humane_a law_n in_o it_o and_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v power_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n and_o make_v they_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v on_o pain_n of_o punishment_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o the_o word_n or_o against_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o read_v in_o frithes_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rocehester_n that_o a_o youth_n be_v present_a at_o his_o father_n burn_v the_o officer_n see_v he_o resolve_v to_o examine_v he_o also_o to_o try_v if_o they_o may_v find_v he_o a_o sectary_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o youth_n dismay_v at_o the_o sad_a sight_n of_o his_o father_n death_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a end_n himself_o be_v ask_v of_o one_o of_o they_o how_o he_o believe_v answer_v sir_n i_o believe_v even_o as_o it_o please_v you_o and_o so_o the_o more_o outward_a and_o violent_a power_n be_v use_v upon_o man_n the_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v prison_n and_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v man_n say_v sir_n we_o will_v believe_v and_o do_v even_o as_o it_o please_v you_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o state_n please_v or_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o council_n please_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o confession_n they_o will_v we_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o then_o endure_v they_o and_o thus_o by_o fear_n and_o punishment_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o understand_v and_o how_o acceptable_a such_o popish_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n all_o spiritual_a christian_n know_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v convince_v 5._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o not_o saint_n hypocrite_n for_o it_o force_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v force_v by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a what_o be_v all_o outward_a duty_n they_o be_v force_v to_o but_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n so_o that_o forceable_a reformation_n make_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o gild_a sepulcher_n put_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o a_o power_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o reformation_n with_o which_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n reformation_n what_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n adultery_n pride_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o reformation_n make_v none_o saint_n but_o all_o hypocrite_n force_v man_n action_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n 6._o it_o cause_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n be_v foce_v by_o ouward_a power_n disturbance_n to_o act_v against_o their_o inward_a principle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n this_o have_v breed_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o so_o that_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o outward_a violence_n be_v never_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n but_o always_o of_o tumult_n and_o this_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n grievous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o commend_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o outward_a violence_n for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n perish_v by_o the_o sword_n a_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o state_n may_v just_o stand_v for_o his_o state-freedom_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o state-liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sake_n as_o it_o cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o outward_a force_n himself_o force_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o boisterous_a and_o furious_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n to_o call_v in_o outward_a and_o secular_a aid_n and_o power_n he_o never_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n even_o his_o very_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n he_o execute_v by_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
to_o inquire_v after_o variety_n of_o error_n wherefore_o let_v alone_o their_o darkness_n i_o shall_v only_o endeavour_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o mediate_a government_n then_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n now_o because_o many_o christian_n desire_v instruction_n and_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o learn_v myself_o of_o they_o that_o can_v teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o distinct_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v government_n the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o can_v gather_v itself_o together_o 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n 3._o it_o can_v choose_v its_o own_o officer_n and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o 4._o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o counsel_n 5._o it_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o reckon_v needful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n among_o themselves_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o first_o thing_n than_o be_v 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o answer_v alike_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o as_o former_o describe_v even_o to_o each_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o as_o natural_a power_n belong_v to_o all_o natural_a man_n alike_o so_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n power_n to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n alike_o christ_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o root_n of_o true_a church-power_n and_o because_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n alike_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n and_o no_o one_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n more_o than_o another_o any_o more_o than_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o another_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a this_o sense_n that_o place_n in_o math._n 16._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v explain_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n and_o papal_a church_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n have_v make_v great_a merchandise_n and_o have_v exceed_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o nation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o traffic_n be_v at_o end_n and_o yet_o since_o other_o have_v be_v truck_v with_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o have_v think_v to_o use_v it_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o day_n have_v so_o far_o dawn_v that_o their_o shadow_n also_o be_v fly_v away_o but_o not_o to_o keep_v you_o long_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n reply_v to_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o then_o add_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o son_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o each_o faithful_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o same_o revelation_n with_o peter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o employ_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n but_o that_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o these_o key_n be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v these_o key_n quest_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatever_o be_v that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n withal_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o false_a conceit_n wherewith_o many_o former_a and_o present_a writer_n have_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n john_n do_v tell_v we_o plain_o joh._n 20._o 22._o what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n hear_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o your_o will_n but_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o christ_n then_o before_o his_o ascension_n give_v these_o key_n true_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o more_o solemn_o and_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n glorify_v and_o after_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n receive_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o also_o receive_v these_o key_n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n equal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o these_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o great_a congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o very_a lest_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o peter_z and_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n be_v equal_o present_a with_o these_o as_o with_o those_o again_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o brethren_n the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n through_o any_o office_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o act_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n alike_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n
saltem_fw-la oremus_fw-la &_o imploremus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la testemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la patr._n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n question_n answer_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n they_o need_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n grace_n psal_n 25._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 3._o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 2._o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o private_a act._n 18._o 16._o in_o public_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n 7._o to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n second_o use_n the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o power_n be_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n empty_v we_o a_o caution_n 2._o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n 3._o prayer_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n jer._n 36._o 32._o joh._n 8._o 44._o deut._n 33._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o use_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v violent_o afflict_v the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n comfort_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o special_a promise_n that_o comfort_v the_o church_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o glorious_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v peaceable_a in_o itself_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v establish_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o world_n enmity_n against_o this_o spiritual_a church_n thus_o build_v teach_v and_o establish_v the_o world_n have_v no_o success_n in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 3._o 11_o antichrist_n kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v carnal_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n no_o outward_a law_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o doctr._n gospel_n reformation_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n christ_n righteousness_n gospel_n reformation_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o inward_a latth_n 23._o 25._o 3._o through_o isa_n 1._o 25._o 4._o powerful_a 5._o constant_n christ_n the_o reformer_n note_n 1_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o christ_n 2_o christ_n take_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n 2._o love_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o suitable_a to_o christ_n 4._o christ_n only_o able_a for_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o word_n the_o gospel-reformes_a 1._o work_v faith_n 2._o cummunicate_v righteousness_n 3._o show_v christ_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n withal_o 2._o all_o error_n object_n answ_n 1._o unbeseem_v the_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n though_o the_o truth_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o itself_o theâ—ord_n â—ord_z of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a i_o have_v insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n as_o i_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o melancton_n on_o psal_n 110._o v._n 3._o habebis_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la coastum_fw-la gladio_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la collectum_fw-la &_o laeto_fw-la cord_n amplectentem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o te_fw-la sponte_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la diâ—cernit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperiis_fw-la mundanis_fw-la &_o externam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o cultibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la accensis_fw-la voce_fw-la evangelii_n &_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ag._n religio_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la doceri_fw-la expetit_fw-la immanitate_fw-la non_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la sed_fw-la evertitur_fw-la polan_n this_o charles_n to_o who_o leo_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o overcome_v many_o nation_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n compel_v to_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o compel_v with_o violence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n heart_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n tindal_n fides_n sua_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la coacte_fw-la agere_fw-la vult_fw-la luth._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la voluit_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la cogere_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la luth._o haereticos_fw-la comburere_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la luth._o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enforce_v with_o and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prorsus_fw-la diversa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mundani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quae_fw-la volunt_fw-la imperant_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la coguntur_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la at_o in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mundana_fw-la aut_fw-la pontificia_fw-la dominatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la simile_n geritur_fw-la sed_fw-la quivis_fw-la alterius_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o quilibet_fw-la alteri_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o tyranni_fw-la &_o animicida_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la morantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la pontificium_fw-la imperium_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la luth._o quare_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la nego_fw-la nihil_fw-la moratus_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la bone_fw-la vel_fw-la malus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sedet_fw-la sedes_fw-la inquam_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedes_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la quia_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a compulsion_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n of_o many_o member_n to_o govern_v one_o or_o of_o more_o member_n to_o govern_v few_o but_o the_o foot_n perform_v its_o office_n without_o be_v under_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o hand_n yea_o each_o member_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o without_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o another_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o each_o member_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o from_o the_o head_n then_o another_o member_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o congregation_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o coactione_n opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la certamen_fw-la decertatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cogi_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ulrichus_fw-la ab_fw-la nutren_n to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n what_o need_v you_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v so_o many_o scripture_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o point_n against_o forcible_n reformation_n but_o have_v the_o armoury_n of_o david_n to_o defend_v it_o withal_o on_o which_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n 2._o unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o stand_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n isa_n 11._o 9_o isa_n 60._o 18._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o 3._o 3._o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o